hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
therefore_o it_o tend_v to_o dislike_a which_o be_v whole_o against_o consent_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v opinion_n a_o knowledge_n that_o move_v we_o to_o incline_v rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o now_o albeit_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v call_v opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v belief_n nevertheless_o it_o differ_v from_o doubt_v be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_a judgement_n hang_v between_o consent_n and_o his_o contrary_n and_o incline_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a consent_n require_v therein_o as_o that_o all_o doubt_v must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o certain_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n thing_n and_o although_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o humane_a thing_n yet_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n which_o appear_v manifest_o toour_a sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o of_o which_o our_o mind_n can_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a thing_n but_o he_o require_v chief_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o those_o witness_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o heavenly_a thing_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n faith_n god_n make_v they_o capable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o our_o humane_a reason_n can_v natural_o comprehend_v now_o as_o much_o as_o this_o light_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o natural_a light_n either_o external_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o which_o it_o manife_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o that_o whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o humane_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o also_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o these_o external_a sense_n and_o those_o internal_a sense_n also_o who_o messenger_n the_o other_o be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o she_o have_v eye_n whereby_o she_o see_v divine_o and_o not_o humane_o which_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o ear_n and_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o certain_a as_o all_o she_o be_v because_o she_o receive_v they_o divine_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o she_o any_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o can_v deceive_v she_o so_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v either_o in_o her_o discourse_n or_o in_o her_o judgement_n whereupon_o she_o resolve_v because_o she_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o she_o follow_v for_o her_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o assure_v she_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o she_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n imprint_v in_o herself_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o who_o she_o dwell_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o say_v 30._o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 22._o and_o as_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o gage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o this_o true_a faith_n become_v so_o resolute_a so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o no_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n force_n eloquence_n no_o humane_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v imagine_v think_v say_v or_o do_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n whereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o can_v never_o by_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o their_o faith_n have_v evermore_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a ground_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a reason_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o for_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o to_o account_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n &_o hereof_o to_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v only_o in_o opinion_n unchangeable_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a assurance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o according_a as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ill_a nor_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o our_o conclusion_n for_o faith_n never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v who_o word_n and_o authority_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o lie_v it_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o conclude_v always_o therewith_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o forsake_v or_o change_v the_o conclusion_n it_o have_v set_v down_o wherefore_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o begin_v to_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o judgement_n thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o have_v take_v so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o belief_n opinion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n opinion_n for_o see_v incredulity_n be_v contrary_a to_o belief_n it_o go_v far_a than_o doubt_v which_o conclude_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n as_o both_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o incredulity_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o give_v no_o consent_n as_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o take_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v dissent_n or_o disagreement_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v in_o belief_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n faith_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o express_v verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o take_v for_o constancy_n &_o assurance_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n use_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n they_o write_v signify_v proper_o persuasion_n and_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o latin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v our_o faith_n signify_v that_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o
through_o a_o cloud_n for_o that_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o contemplation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o a_o likely_a or_o probable_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a prison_n as_o here_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n disagreement_n or_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n that_o some_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n which_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n we_o note_v that_o although_o the_o spirit_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o the_o proper_a food_n and_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a serve_v one_o a_o other_o both_o general_o and_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o command_v we_o also_o in_o the_o second_o table_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o other_o man_n contemplaive_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o dwell_v always_o in_o contemplation_n but_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o active_a life_n from_o the_o contemplative_a but_o always_o join_v they_o both_o together_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o contemplative_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n &_o let_v in_o which_o we_o be_v wrap_v and_o detain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o use_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o well_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o celestial_a palace_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v dispose_v in_o we_o our_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o morrow_n to_o discourse_v and_o first_o as_a i_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n see_v desire_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o more_o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o five_o day_n work_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o aser._n as_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v to_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v will_v mind_n desire_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o wherefore_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o this_o great_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n have_v shed_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o divine_a word_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v always_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o the_o father_n of_o who_o bee_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o will_v have_v lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v behold_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n through_o a_o mutual_a love_n replenish_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o through_o certain_a motion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a fire_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o next_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v love_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o but_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o this_o goodly_a agreement_n harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v nature_n for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o search_v after_o and_o desire_v other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o apply_v itself_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v for_o object_n and_o which_o it_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o while_o it_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a whereunto_o natural_o it_o aspire_v it_o obtain_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o as_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o consider_v of_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n first_o then_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v that_o good_a that_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o good_a and_o sense_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o preservation_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v learn_v also_o how_o god_n have_v give_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o man_n and_o unto_o what_o degree_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o he_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o have_v create_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o he_o have_v beast_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o will_v to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o good_a because_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o except_o he_o do_v know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n capable_a thereof_o and_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o
that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâ—l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o
that_o which_o he_o think_v and_o conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o a_o bad_a utterance_n which_o thing_n also_o may_v happen_v to_o good_a wit_n either_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o use_v or_o through_o some_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v profound_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o find_v word_n fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o require_v which_o reason_n oft_o entimes_o make_v wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n slow_a to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o utter_v in_o good_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o keep_v silence_n then_o speak_v ill_a or_o unproper_o but_o a_o light-head_n and_o a_o cocke-braine_n that_o be_v void_a of_o this_o consideration_n will_v think_v he_o have_v a_o more_o ready_a wit_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v before_o he_o ponder_v or_o discourse_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o ripe_a and_o stay_a reason_n nor_o temperate_a and_o settle_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o word_n set_v in_o good_a order_n nor_o his_o speech_n well_o knit_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o child_n and_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o not_o stay_v and_o pithy_a he_o may_v well_o prove_v some_o great_a babble_a pleader_n but_o not_o eloquent_a for_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v eloquent_a eloquent_a who_o can_v conceive_v well_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o then_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o well_o both_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o sentence_n that_o be_v well_o tie_v and_o knit_v together_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n lay_v open_a his_o whole_a heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o only_a affection_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v interjection_n because_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v into_o speech_n nor_o well_o distinguish_v as_o other_o be_v now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n well_o they_o may_v help_v very_o much_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a word_n likewise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v more_o easy_o how_o this_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a word_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n the_o express_a and_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o and_o not_o in_o shadow_n or_o paint_n for_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o ingrave_v in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o word_n man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n appear_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v and_o as_o the_o internal_a word_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o it_o imprint_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o yet_o imprint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o gap_n lay_v open_a into_o these_o high_a and_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o mark_v well_o follow_v such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a thing_n and_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o excellent_a work_n and_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o those_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o amana_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o amana_n when_o we_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o speech_n we_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o music_n that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a harmony_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o no_o organ_n be_v so_o well_o make_v or_o dispose_v in_o such_o good_a order_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o sound_n and_o melody_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o concordance_n we_o be_v admonish_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o organ_n and_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n tongue_n there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o good_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a melody_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v discord_n between_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o speech_n the_o harmony_n can_v not_o be_v good_a especial_o before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o most_o secret_a thought_n no_o more_o than_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n &_o namely_o of_o good_a musician_n who_o can_v judge_v best_a of_o concord_n and_n discord_n first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o breast_n neck_n and_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o organ_n within_o which_o they_o be_v put_v and_o enclose_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v next_o that_o the_o lung_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o bellows_n to_o blow_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o piece_n join_v together_o like_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o respiration_n and_o breathe_n wherein_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o backebone_n and_o breast_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rib_n shall_v be_v frame_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o use_n &_o make_v room_n for_o these_o bellows_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n lung_n we_o see_v also_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o motion_n they_o have_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v and_o remove_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v void_a of_o motion_n and_o can_v not_o do_v their_o office_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o because_o the_o lung_n be_v the_o bellows_n that_o blow_n wind_n into_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v therefore_o they_o be_v lodge_v next_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o cover_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o their_o voice_n and_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o their_o heart_n together_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o always_o ought_v to_o consent_n and_o agree_v together_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a dissoluteness_n if_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o speech_n shall_v think_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o
heart_n shall_v utter_v and_o declare_v another_o for_o before_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n speak_v or_o speech_n be_v frame_v in_o they_o it_o must_v first_o be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n therefore_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n 3._o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v my_o talk_n and_o hearken_v unto_o all_o my_o word_n behold_v now_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o how_o elthu_n join_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n the_o palate_n and_o the_o lip_n all_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o good_a &_o general_a agreement_n between_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a concord_n beginning_n in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a place_n aught_o to_o stretch_v itself_o general_o to_o all_o that_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v together_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o call_v they_o man_n of_o double_a heart_n and_o double_a tongue_n that_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o heart_n nor_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o word_n 45._o our_o lord_n say_v that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o speech_n make_v manifest_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o know_v by_o his_o speech_n then_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n for_o his_o face_n do_v not_o so_o well_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n his_o heart_n mind_n &_o manner_n as_o his_o speech_n disclose_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o before_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o lung_n blow_v to_o frame_v afterward_o voice_n &_o speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n the_o draught_n must_v be_v first_o draw_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o hart_n that_o the_o tongue_n &_o mouth_n may_v represent_v and_o express_v it_o afterward_o otherwise_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o give_v testimony_n that_o there_o be_v little_a wisdom_n &_o upright_a affection_n in_o the_o hart_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n show_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n tongue_n be_v not_o light_o set_v on_o work_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o servant_n and_o messenger_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n pour_v forth_o all_o his_o mind_n at_o once_o for_o he_o utter_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v before_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v soon_o speak_v then_o think_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v his_o mouth_n wise_o 24._o and_o add_v doctrine_n to_o his_o lip_n fair_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweetness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v increase_v doctrine_n 13._o a_o wise_a man_n conceal_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n publish_v foolishness_n 11._o a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n keep_v it_o in_o till_o afterward_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o i_o can_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n crafty_a and_o deceitful_a we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n although_o in_o truth_n when_o those_o speech_n be_v think_v upon_o before_o such_o contrariety_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o double_a heart_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o wicked_a close_a and_o disguise_v person_n you_o see_v then_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bellows_n that_o blow_v the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n &_o also_o of_o the_o player_n that_o ought_v to_o blow_v and_o direct_v they_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o pipe_n into_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o breath_n of_o these_o bellows_n do_v enter_v voice_n &_o give_v motion_n &_o convenient_a sound_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v name_v all_o unto_o we_o before_o wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o pipe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rough_a artery_n or_o windpipe_n pipe_n which_o be_v make_v like_o to_o a_o flute_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gristle_n and_o of_o skin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v to_o move_v when_o it_o receive_v in_o or_o give_v out_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o need_n require_v needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v compound_v of_o such_o skin_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o move_v &_o to_o open_v &_o shut_v and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o soft_a &_o tender_a ligament_n and_o because_o the_o voice_n can_v be_v frame_v if_o the_o air_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o beat_v back_o with_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n requisite_a that_o some_o gristle_n shall_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o ear_n to_o be_v make_v wind_v in_o that_o the_o air_n may_v rebound_v the_o better_a and_o receive_v the_o sound_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rough_a artery_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v as_o of_o the_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o small_a circle_n and_o ring_n place_v in_o a_o rank_n one_o by_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a length_n thereof_o like_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o crevice_n and_o that_o with_o such_o moderation_n that_o it_o be_v thick_a slender_a and_o driâ—_n according_a as_o need_n require_v to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o reasonable_a bigness_n if_o it_o be_v too_o dry_a it_o mali_v the_o voice_n shrill_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v pronounce_v sickness_n as_o experience_n show_v in_o burn_a fever_n and_o in_o great_a drought_n again_o the_o pipe_n thereof_o be_v large_a beneath_o than_o above_o and_o so_o lessen_v upward_o where_o need_n be_v like_v to_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o bagpipe_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blast_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o weak_a in_o ascend_v nor_o yet_o over_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a for_o if_o it_o be_v â—lowe_a and_o languish_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o wind_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o sound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v hasty_a and_o sudden_a it_o will_v breed_v sigh_n in_o stead_n of_o voice_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o weak_a who_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o to_o old_a man_n who_o have_v small_a virtue_n of_o respiration_n and_o much_o less_o of_o sing_v therefore_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v shall_v be_v abase_v 4._o of_o the_o voice_n of_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o instrument_n which_o breed_v and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n although_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o now_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n namely_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o knot_n or_o joint_n of_o the_o neck_n laâ—inx_n or_o adam_n morsel_n be_v fashion_v like_v to_o a_o almain_n flute_n i_o abstain_v from_o speak_v more_o
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n
his_o judgement_n of_o this_o we_o ourselves_o may_v judge_v in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o live_v with_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o they_o have_v one_o either_o true_a or_o false_a whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o whereby_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n within_o they_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o natural_a divinity_n which_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o urge_v &_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v even_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v and_o cnndemn_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n law_n wherefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v &_o lead_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o well_o testify_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o feel_v our_o condemnation_n within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o three_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o account_v for_o true_a which_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a judgement_n judgement_n it_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o insomuch_o that_o every_o one_o have_v within_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a logic_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v at_o leastwise_o of_o common_a thing_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o learn_v the_o four_o mean_v which_o pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n and_o those_o certain_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n knowledge_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o work_n both_o in_o they_o &_o in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o natural_o we_o more_o easy_o and_o firm_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n thereof_o then_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o it_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o this_o howsoever_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v how_o true_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o utter_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o it_o convince_v man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o very_o clear_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o this_o natural_a light_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v supernatural_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o two_o diverse_a and_o different_a light_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o have_v know_v if_o our_o nature_n have_v continue_v in_o perfection_n and_o in_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o frame_v far_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o image_n of_o god_n man_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v imprint_v it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v so_o imprint_v his_o image_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n able_a to_o to_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o great_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n that_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o because_o god_n be_v good_a yea_o a_o common_a and_o general_a good_a he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o good_a in_o himself_o without_o communicate_v it_o but_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n partaker_n thereof_o especial_o man_n with_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o communicate_v this_o good_a of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v god_n together_o with_o his_o image_n imprint_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n neither_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o he_o be_v than_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o of_o this_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n and_o which_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o before_o man_n sin_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v such_o in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v certain_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n against_o either_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o in_o his_o will_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o perpetual_a concord_n and_o consent_n so_o that_o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v a_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n agreeable_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v hinder_v or_o drive_v forward_o to_o evil_n because_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_n and_o salve_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n keep_v this_o image_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o as_o in_o his_o own_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o perpetual_a life_n &_o joy_n as_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v break_v off_o or_o extinguish_v either_o by_o sorrow_n or_o by_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o god_n &_o never_o turn_v aside_o nor_o sever_v himself_o from_o he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o image_n and_o the_o renew_n thereof_o in_o man_n say_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n see_v then_o it_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o supernatural_a in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v natural_a in_o all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o he_o have_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n which_o dim_v and_o hinder_v this_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o have_v see_v clear_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o beam_n whereof_o be_v yet_o evident_a enough_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o they_o that_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o it_o appertain_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n growth_n beside_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o plant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n nor_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o show_v very_o well_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v always_o like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o who_o soul_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o then_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o birth_n according_a then_o to_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n daily_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v his_o child_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v all_o at_o once_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist_n 80._o that_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n god_n increase_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o his_o school_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o to_o contemplation_n which_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o contemplation_n for_o reason_n discourse_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o election_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o contemplation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a behold_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v with_o approbation_n by_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o disputation_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o clear_a now_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n proceed_v from_o the_o convenience_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o he_o who_o it_o do_v please_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n account_v science_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n yea_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n receive_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n it_o delight_v great_o therein_o and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o touch_v by_o we_o it_o can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n so_o certain_o as_o it_o desire_v yet_o it_o take_v singular_a pleasure_n in_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o it_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o certain_a the_o truth_n be_v which_o it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o know_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o resemble_v they_o most_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v yea_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o celestial_a contrariwise_o the_o more_o earthly_a vile_a and_o abject_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o mortal_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o philosopher_n have_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o riches_n then_o of_o kingdom_n and_o great_a riches_n be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o their_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o therein_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v that_o ambitious_a man_n delight_v more_o in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n than_o they_o will_v do_v at_o leastwise_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o coverous_a man_n please_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o tell_v and_o behold_v his_o crown_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n and_o such_o like_a do_v common_o deride_v those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o learning_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n or_o if_o they_o prefer_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n before_o other_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o value_v as_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o and_o their_o value_n now_o if_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v oftentimes_o willing_o abandon_v all_o their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v know_v thereby_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n what_o ought_v christian_n to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o comparision_n far_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o truth_n thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v great_a deal_n more_o profound_a excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o contemplation_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o yea_o far_o better_a than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o for_o a_o little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v singular_a delight_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o great_a the_o pleasure_n will_v be_v when_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o then_o this_o small_a taste_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o these_o delicacy_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n bring_v unto_o we_o such_o singular_a joy_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o great_a it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v whereas_o here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n life_n and_o
they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v care_n of_o man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o adversity_n than_o they_o love_v he_o much_o less_o for_o if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o misery_n come_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o love_v he_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v no_o better_a for_o their_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v send_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v he_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o storm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_a poet_n historiographer_n and_o philosopher_n aswell_o against_o god_n as_o against_o his_o providence_n judgement_n and_o all_o his_o work_v when_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o their_o like_n now_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v much_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v always_o like_a to_o a_o ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o diverse_a tempest_n which_o seek_v still_o some_o haven_n to_o arrive_v at_o but_o can_v find_v none_o so_o the_o will_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a which_o it_o desire_v run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o to_o another_o without_o order_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n except_o that_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v teach_v it_o the_o true_a good_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o embrace_v thereof_o light_n therefore_o when_o this_o light_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o first_o present_v to_o the_o will_v that_o infinite_a good_a namely_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o and_o then_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o that_o all_o which_o she_o desire_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n thus_o shall_v god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o next_o his_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o place_v god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a with_o who_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o we_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o we_o will_v desire_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n because_o we_o can_v will_n or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o affection_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o will_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n rest_v therein_o then_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o to_o reform_v we_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o both_o in_o mind_n &_o will_n adversity_n &_o become_v true_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n we_o take_v and_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o thanks_o in_o prosperity_n &_o not_o abuse_v or_o extol_v ourselves_o against_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n without_o murmur_a or_o despit_v his_o majesty_n which_o we_o adore_v always_o whether_o we_o understand_v &_o comprehend_v his_o judgement_n or_o no._n likewise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o love_v all_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n namely_o other_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v &_o those_o virtue_n life_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yield_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o creator_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o work_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a &_o best_a man_n that_o may_v be_v but_o that_o be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n estate_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a a_o while_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a &_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n &_o power_n in_o they_o for_o without_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o &_o through_o he_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o us._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o remain_v always_o natural_a infirmity_n &_o corruption_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n &_o memory_n may_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o resemble_v a_o fiery_a surnce_n &_o be_v like_a to_o a_o thick_a smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o will_v dim_v the_o eye_n &_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o darken_a reason_n can_v discourse_v so_o well_o nor_o judgement_n judge_v so_o upright_o nor_o memory_n retain_v so_o firm_o or_o bring_v forth_o so_o ready_o that_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o hinder_v with_o darkness_n which_o compass_v about_o the_o light_n that_o aught_o to_o guide_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o let_v &_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a by_o this_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o heat_v &_o kindle_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o reason_n than_o reason_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v flee_v and_o when_o these_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o move_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o man_n forget_v god_n &_o himself_o &_o if_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n he_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o celestial_a &_o eternal_a father_n disperse_v his_o divine_a light_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o kindele_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o dispose_v and_o frame_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o light_n no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o good_a agreement_n and_o great_a conformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n which_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o will_n we_o have_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o narrow_o of_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n both_o in_o her_o internal_a and_o external_a action_n for_o the_o first_o action_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o deliberate_v about_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v to_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o after_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o deliberation_n she_o may_v command_v either_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o or_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o quite_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o his_o council_n and_o if_o the_o consultation_n be_v finish_v and_o sentence_n give_v by_o judgement_n yet_o may_v the_o will_v stay_v itself_o from_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v counsel_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a by_o reason_n
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o say_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n and_o have_v set_v down_o this_o disorder_a love_n as_o the_o root_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o branch_n &_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a buy_v mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o they_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_o mention_v haier_n of_o god_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v towards_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unruly_a &_o disorder_v for_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o life_n &_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o &_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o that_o good_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v love_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v natural_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o heavenly_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v moderate_a in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v never_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o be_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o our_o other_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendship_n be_v which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n and_o kind_z with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n towards_o their_o son_n john_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v love_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n 22._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o abraham_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o ever_o father_n love_v his_o child_n he_o love_v his_o son_n isaac_n but_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o common_o we_o love_v our_o child_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o in_o god_n towards_o who_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v far_o great_a see_v he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o when_o â—he_n so_o command_v it_o but_o although_o this_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a in_o we_o as_o in_o these_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o some_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o inheritance_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o love_v for_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o these_o natural_a affection_n be_v too_o unclean_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v he_o as_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o &_o which_o do_v utter_o dispossess_v man_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o civil_a justice_n some_o to_o liberality_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a virtue_n vice_n now_o if_o these_o inclination_n be_v well_o guide_v they_o be_v goodly_a seed_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o order_v and_o rule_v they_o corrupt_v &_o degenerate_a yeâ—_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n for_o justice_n which_o be_v never_o without_o moderation_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o over_o great_a rigour_n or_o into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o severity_n which_o many_o time_n be_v very_o necessary_a injustice_n become_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a that_o their_o seve_o ritie_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o other_o inclination_n and_o affection_n now_o that_o which_o befall_v these_o inclination_n be_v procure_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v acertaine_a agreement_n with_o the_o affection_n for_o a_o sanguine_a man_n in_o who_o nature_n blood_n bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o quality_n will_v natural_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v to_o joy_n to_o liberality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o complexion_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o well_o guide_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v measure_n in_o every_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o unlawful_a love_n into_o excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a joy_n and_o into_o prodigality_n in_o steed_n of_o follow_a liberality_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n for_o their_o part_n in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seed_n and_o provocation_n either_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n according_a to_o that_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o disease_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o disease_n engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o their_o change_n mingle_v and_o corruption_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o for_o as_o good_a natural_a humour_n become_v evil_a by_o corruption_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v that_o health_n which_o before_o they_o afford_v into_o disease_n so_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o vice_n and_o into_o their_o seed_n through_o that_o corruption_n which_o sin_n bring_v unto_o they_o behold_v then_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n &_o in_o the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o action_n thereof_o namely_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v &_o to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v her_o action_n and_o to_o command_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v large_o entreat_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o will._n wherefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v now_o discourse_v amana_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42._o amana_n if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v any_o occupation_n he_o prove_v not_o a_o woorkeman_n the_o first_o day_n but_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o labour_v therein_o afterward_o by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n he_o grow_v more_o ready_a in_o his_o art_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o ease_n a_o painter_n wax_v expert_a in_o his_o science_n by_o often_o paint_v and_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v by_o long_a continuance_n become_v more_o steady_a more_o ready_a and_o able_a so_o that_o he_o can_v handle_v his_o pencil_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o be_v far_o more_o expert_a therein_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v note_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o action_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o incontinent_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v their_o just_a time_n and_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
appear_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o thin_a it_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o more_o shine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n now_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o spirit_n both_o vital_a and_o animal_n in_o those_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thin_a vapour_n engender_v of_o blood_n concoct_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a flame_n have_v diverse_a action_n in_o diverse_a member_n so_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n namely_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v nevertheless_o they_o change_v according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o member_n wherein_o they_o work_n and_o be_v so_o change_v they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a action_n we_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n operation_n a_o little_a flame_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v natural_a heat_n to_o the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o action_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o also_o before_o that_o the_o artery_n serve_v to_o carry_v this_o vital_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o we_o be_v far_a to_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o vital_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n transport_v to_o the_o brain_n other_o be_v engender_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o call_v those_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n derive_v her_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n for_o after_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v make_v more_o clean_a and_o bright_a through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temperament_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o also_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n do_v much_o help_n forward_o and_o profit_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a temper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v either_o with_o anger_n or_o sadness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a in_o the_o brain_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n effect_v in_o he_o be_v they_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n nourishment_n and_o generation_n and_o then_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o cogitation_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o spirit_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o some_o have_v say_v that_o these_o spirit_n and_o little_a vital_a and_o animal_n flame_n be_v the_o soul_n itself_o or_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o whereby_o it_o woork_v immediate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o soul_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bodily_a life_n do_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o namely_o the_o blood_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o soul_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o although_o it_o can_v without_o they_o perform_v the_o work_v it_o do_v with_o and_o by_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o these_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n and_o that_o all_o these_o light_n have_v great_a agreement_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n god_n when_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o instrument_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o when_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n join_v itself_o unto_o they_o use_v they_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o more_o clear_a by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o their_o assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v kindele_v the_o more_o towards_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o bad_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n to_o abuse_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v thereby_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o ruin_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o heart_n trouble_v and_o poyson_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n whereupon_o he_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fury_n and_o madness_n 4._o and_o to_o thrust_v forward_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o other_o member_n to_o commit_v foul_a and_o execrable_a fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o achitophel_n 5._o of_o judas_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o slay_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o horrible_a fact_n daily_o commit_v by_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o govern_v and_o guide_v it_o well_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a spirit_n far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n heart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o that_o prayer_n 23._o which_o we_o hear_v already_o utter_v by_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v thorough_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o first_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v life_n in_o i_o speak_v this_o purposely_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n have_v those_o instrument_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o body_n with_o other_o instrument_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beastesmay_n have_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n another_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n have_v this_o
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
body_n into_o another_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n account_v both_o evil_a deed_n and_o good_a deed_n vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o purgation_n of_o soul_n beside_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o the_o libertine_n their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o breed_v this_o opinion_n now_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o soul_n i_o muse_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o such_o great_a philosopher_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o foppery_n and_o above_o all_o how_o plato_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o be_v by_o they_o surname_v the_o divine_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v dwell_v nor_o exercise_v her_o office_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v man_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n for_o if_o every_o creature_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o other_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_a confusion_n throughout_o all_o nature_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o will_v be_v overturn_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v confound_v together_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o kind_a certain_a and_o distinct_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n mind_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o fantastical_a opinion_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aser_n in_o proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n concern_v this_o that_o plato_n have_v write_v of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o move_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n to_o broache_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o aser._n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o certain_a witty_a man_n that_o boast_v they_o can_v answer_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o other_o that_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n maintain_v one_o while_o this_o part_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o i_o think_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o upon_o his_o bare_a and_o simple_a opinion_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n will_v find_v but_o few_o defender_n now_o adays_o except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ignorant_a who_o leave_v all_o search_n of_o thing_n live_v only_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o else_o amongst_o they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o sentence_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o perish_v with_o the_o ignorant_a so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o belief_n so_o easy_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o we_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o their_o meaning_n namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o let_v you_o see_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o plato_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o many_o skilful_a man_n soul_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n never_o believe_v that_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o many_o body_n which_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o by_o these_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n their_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o beastly_a affection_n unworthy_a their_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o paint_v out_o and_o to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n they_o resemble_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o chief_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n transform_v himself_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o vice_n for_o when_o he_o please_v he_o transform_v himself_o one_o while_n into_o a_o sheep_n then_o into_o a_o wolf_n again_o into_o a_o fox_n or_o into_o a_o hog_n or_o into_o a_o dog_n or_o into_o a_o bear_n or_o into_o a_o lion_n or_o into_o some_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n moreover_o sometime_o he_o transfigure_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o into_o many_o together_o and_o yet_o those_o very_a differ_v and_o contrary_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o devil_n monster_n it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a nature_n yea_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monster_n who_o uppermost_a part_n resemble_v a_o virgin_n who_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o low_a part_n to_o a_o bark_n and_o bawl_a dog_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o high_a part_n to_o a_o virgin_n because_o he_o place_v reason_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n sake_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o breast_n resemble_v a_o lion_n because_o he_o take_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n that_o often_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o furious_a beast_n last_o he_o compare_v the_o low_a part_n to_o dog_n because_o that_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o give_v to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n beast_n and_o chief_o to_o fornication_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o so_o many_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n hold_v of_o their_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o compare_v man_n to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beast_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o into_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a monster_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o know_v how_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o into_o devil_n by_o their_o vice_n they_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o contrariwise_o through_o virtue_n they_o become_v man_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o transformation_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o poet_n follow_v the_o same_o invention_n have_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n feign_v the_o transformation_n of_o man_n into_o diverse_a beast_n and_o into_o other_o
to_o declare_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o before_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o ordinary_o afterwards_o also_o the_o angel_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o what_o manner_n saint_n john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n signify_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o malachy_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o kind_n of_o speak_v that_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o moses_n 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v separate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventie_o ancient_a man_n who_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v continual_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n part_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o charge_n as_o likewise_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a to_o those_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v for_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o observe_v in_o dispense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n but_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o work_n 11._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v beside_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o all_o his_o gift_n as_o likewise_o what_o unity_n proceed_v hereof_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n which_o albeit_o god_n thereby_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n be_v yet_o a_o fountain_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o dry_v up_o not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o way_n diminish_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o inspire_v they_o all_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v dispense_v into_o many_o organ-pipe_n all_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sound_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a harmony_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o that_o be_v first_o tine_v also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n 9_o the_o request_n that_o eliseus_n make_v to_o elias_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o he_o may_v faithful_o execute_v his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o how_o little_a they_o help_v the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n if_o this_o foppery_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o namely_o among_o christian_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v too_o many_o fantastical_a head_n i_o say_v not_o amongst_o true_a christian_n but_o amongst_o they_o that_o false_o bear_v that_o name_n who_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o infect_v herewith_o than_o any_o pythagorean_n or_o platonist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n amana_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o point_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o nature_n generation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o amana_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o broach_v it_o abroad_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n wherefore_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n continual_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 14._o according_a as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o 3._o and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v at_o this_o day_n find_v man_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o cleave_v to_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o why_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v never_o without_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n now_o albeit_o these_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o blockish_a &_o gross_a beast_n yet_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o so_o nor_o many_o other_o also_o who_o imagine_v they_o know_v much_o time_n for_o there_o be_v even_o doctor_n and_o some_o that_o read_v lecture_n in_o university_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n so_o secret_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n thereof_o at_o lestwise_n among_o their_o scholar_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o many_o antiquity_n have_v publish_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o in_o book_n write_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o some_o famous_a personage_n that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o many_o excellent_a body_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n as_o likewise_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n see_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o such_o as_o agree_v in_o manner_n with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o resemble_v be_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o person_n soul_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_a to_o nero_n we_o say_v that_o nero_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o because_o of_o any_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o wicked_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
firm_a and_o deride_v the_o ignorance_n error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sense_n correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o abhor_v even_o to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o sense_n care_v not_o but_o for_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n contemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v affect_v &_o touch_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o namely_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o lead_v most_o by_o their_o sense_n think_v little_a either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o corporal_a death_n for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o gather_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o hope_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n during_o the_o whole_a life_n no_o more_o almost_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v immortal_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o see_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o must_v dislodge_v then_o be_v they_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v brutish_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o both_o the_o more_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o contrariwise_o good_a and_o just_a man_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o all_o their_o life_n have_v think_v upon_o both_o find_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o they_o be_v resolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n or_o confound_v through_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o ignorant_a vicious_a profane_a wicked_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o move_v at_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o corporal_a death_n then_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a well_o dispose_v and_o settle_v quiet_a skilful_a innocent_a religious_a and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v &_o learn_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o true_a either_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v trouble_v disease_a ignorant_a evil_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n or_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n rehearse_v by_o we_o contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v therefore_o if_o we_o attribute_v more_o as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o that_o spirit_n who_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o and_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o desire_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o those_o delight_n wherein_o it_o take_v pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v thou_o achitob_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o achitob._n it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n heretofore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o deny_v god_n which_o proverb_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ill_o teach_v and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o true_a nobility_n that_o they_o reserve_v this_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o as_o proper_a to_o their_o estate_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o this_o mean_n nobility_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v fair_a arm_n and_o goodly_a scutcheon_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o namely_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n will_v never_o suffer_v among_o themselves_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v now_o say_v right_o that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o which_o man_n shall_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n which_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o know_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n but_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a which_o conclude_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o a_o second_o life_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o those_o pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v delight_n do_v resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o the_o great_a affinity_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a be_v the_o delight_n as_o also_o more_o firm_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a then_o in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o brutish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o like_a than_o to_o man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o face_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o a_o man_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o ape_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o brutish_a life_n &_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o where_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o beast_n and_o if_o they_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o they_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v that_o definition_n common_o give_v of_o man_n agree_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_a creature_n partaker_n of_o reason_n therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v usual_o propound_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v not_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n less_o perfect_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o